lord_n and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o thus_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o this_o 21._o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v answer_n by_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v more_o exercise_v the_o thought_n either_o of_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n whether_o it_o be_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n or_o whether_o only_a those_o two_o word_n engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n carve_v and_o put_v within_o the_o folding_n of_o the_o breastplate_n or_o whether_o the_o twelve_o stone_n resplendent_a with_o light_n and_o complete_v to_o perfection_n with_o the_o tribe_n name_n therein_o or_o whether_o some_o other_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o artifice_n immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o endless_a to_o inquire_v because_o impossible_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n less_o uncertain_a whether_o at_o such_o time_n the_o fresh_a and_o orient_a lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n signify_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a while_o their_o dull_a and_o dead_a colour_n speak_v the_o negative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a protuberancy_n and_o thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o letter_n engrave_v upon_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o conjunction_n whereof_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v gather_v or_o whether_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v of_o god_n with_o this_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o god_n do_v either_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n to_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a answer_n illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o urim_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o those_o case_n and_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n with_o the_o thummim_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a determination_n of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a and_o infallible_a answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o this_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o intend_v when_o they_o make_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o pectoral_a and_o have_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o that_o where_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n must_v decide_v the_o case_n indeed_o among_o the_o various_a conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n none_o appear_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o the_o opinion_n 3._o of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o have_v be_v a_o couple_n of_o teraphim_n or_o little_a image_n probable_o form_v in_o humane_a shape_n put_v within_o the_o hollow_a folding_n of_o the_o pontifical_a breastplate_n from_o whence_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vocal_o answer_v those_o interrogatory_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a even_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o such_o teraphim_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n usual_o place_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o whence_o the_o daemon_n be_v wont_n oracular_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o he_o may_v indulge_v they_o these_o teraphim_n though_o now_o convert_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o fond_a a_o inclination_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o moses_n be_v so_o particular_a in_o describe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o because_o a_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v and_o notorious_o know_v among_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o prophet_n intend_v when_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o 4._o a_o image_n or_o altar_n without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n a_o notion_n very_o happy_o improve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a pen_n who_o acute_a conjecture_n and_o elaborate_a dissertation_n about_o 8._o this_o matter_n just_o deserve_v commendation_n even_o from_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o political_a oracle_n and_o to_o be_v consult_v only_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n as_o the_o election_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n make_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o by_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n none_o be_v permit_v say_v the_o jew_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o unless_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v concern_v 12._o a_o second_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n accompanied_z many_o time_n with_o thunder_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o emergency_n of_o affair_n this_o the_o jewish_a writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n or_o echo_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d oice_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v but_o notwithstanding_o their_o common_a and_o confident_a assertion_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o stand_a way_n of_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v just_o questionable_a 17._o nay_o it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o one_o incomparable_o verse_v in_o the_o talmudick_n write_n who_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o jewish_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o honesty_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trust_v in_o story_n that_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o extravagant_a propension_n to_o lie_n and_o fabulous_a report_n partly_o because_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n god_n have_v withdraw_v all_o his_o stand_a oracle_n and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n their_o notorious_a impiety_n have_v cause_v heaven_n to_o retire_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v it_o correspond_v with_o they_o by_o such_o immediate_a converse_v partly_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a generation_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o by_o a_o bath-col_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n bare_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o second_o time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o again_o at_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o people_n take_v for_o thunder_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o most_o of_o s._n john_n intelligence_n from_o above_o record_v in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o i_o hear_v a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n 13._o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o stand_a method_n of_o divine_a communication_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o transact_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o way_n by_o dream_n be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a sense_n lock_v up_o god_n present_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o
die_v and_o then_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o into_o one_o fold_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o have_v also_o endear_v they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o jesus_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n care_n preserve_v the_o son_n flock_n 23._o but_o the_o jew_n to_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o so_o divine_a sermon_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a argument_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v go_n but_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o who_o temporal_a interest_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n by_o ruine_v their_o temporal_a concernment_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o jesus_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v away_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v which_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o this_o man_n do_v many_o and_o john_n who_o all_o man_n do_v revere_a and_o high_o account_v of_o for_o his_o office_n and_o sanctity_n give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 24._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o as_o yet_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v few_o send_v out_o seventy_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o like_a commission_n as_o former_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o to_o those_o place_n whither_o himself_o mean_v to_o come_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o seven_o who_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n set_v over_o the_o widow_n 12._o and_o mathias_n mark_n and_o some_o say_v luke_n justus_n barnabas_n apelles_n rufus_n niger_n cephas_n not_o peter_n thaddaeus_n aristion_n and_o john_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 33._o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o best_a diligence_n of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o journey_n they_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o legation_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n also_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o revelation_n to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o imperfect_a 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o rain_n and_o blessing_n and_o stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n and_o flower_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o height_n and_o greatness_n 25._o and_o now_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o jesus_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v ask_v or_o a_o prophet_n answer_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v this_o only_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o when_o the_o lawyer_n be_v captious_a make_v a_o scruple_n in_o a_o smooth_a rush_n ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n jesus_n tell_v he_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o traveller_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n and_o neglect_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o a_o levite_n but_o relieve_v by_o a_o samaritan_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o country_n or_o religion_n destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o neighbourhood_n but_o every_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o 26._o jesus_n have_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n come_v to_o a_o village_n call_v bethany_n where_o martha_n make_v great_a and_o busy_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o her_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n desire_v jesus_n to_o dismiss_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o his_o foot_n who_o sit_v there_o feast_v herself_o with_o the_o viand_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n incurious_a of_o the_o provision_n for_o entertainment_n but_o jesus_n commend_v her_o choice_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o disrepute_n martha_n civility_n yet_o he_o prefer_v mary_n religion_n and_o sanctity_n of_o affection_n in_o this_o time_n because_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v jesus_n hasten_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o whole_a cataract_n of_o holy_a lesson_n like_o the_o fruitful_a nilus_n swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o trench_n to_o make_v a_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o fruit_n great_a as_o the_o inundation_n jesus_n therefore_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v they_o assiduity_n and_o indefatigable_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o importunate_a neighbour_n borrow_v loaf_n at_o midnight_n and_o a_o troublesome_a widow_n who_o force_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o do_v her_o right_a by_o her_o clamorous_a and_o hourly_a address_n encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n than_o natural_a father_n be_v to_o their_o dear_a issue_n and_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o success_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v he_o reprove_v pharisaical_a ostentation_n arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n which_o can_v arrive_v but_o to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o can_v accurse_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v the_o body_n he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n as_o not_o have_v competent_a power_n to_o become_v lord_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n and_o the_o place_v felicity_n in_o worldly_a possession_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o riches_n be_v too_o big_a for_o his_o barn_n and_o big_a enough_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o run_v over_o into_o voluptuousness_n and_o stupid_a complacency_n in_o his_o perish_a good_n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o their_o possession_n and_o his_o soul_n take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o rapid_a and_o hasty_a sickness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n discourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o all_o and_o descend_v even_o as_o low_o as_o grass_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n against_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n or_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n tell_v the_o office_n and_o sedulity_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o apologue_n of_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o lord_n house_n teach_v they_o gentleness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o lord_n absence_n and_o delay_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o live_v good_a life_n and_o be_v save_v 27._o at_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v present_v some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v apart_o at_o which_o solemnity_n when_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v apprehend_v many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v make_v they_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n these_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n but_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o galilee_n from_o whence_o the_o sect_n have_v its_o appellative_a but_o to_o the_o story_n jesus_n make_v reply_v that_o these_o external_a accident_n though_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o calamitous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o great_a guilt_n than_o other_o
to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o 21._o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v 16._o 17._o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a 18._o life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n &_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o 1._o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o retire_v to_o bethany_n whence_o he_o dispatch_v 17._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n give_v they_o instruction_n where_o 7._o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v according_o they_o find_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v describe_v to_o they_o who_o they_o follow_v home_o to_o his_o house_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o situate_v near_a mount_n zion_n or_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 1._o or_o of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o other_o several_o conjecture_v see_v none_o 104._o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v not_o become_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o passeover_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o wash_a their_o foot_n peter_n imprudent_a modesty_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o action_n the_o traitor_n who_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v peter_n confident_a promise_n of_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ._n our_o lord_n dislike_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o foretell_v his_o denial_n their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n peter_n renew_v his_o resolution_n his_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n and_o affection_n our_o saviour_n passion_n why_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o ante-passion_n the_o drowziness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n our_o lord_n be_v great_a candour_n towards_o they_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o peter_n bold_a attempt_n upon_o malchus_n christ_n desert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n follow_n his_o master_n to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrice_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n the_o galilean_a dialect_n what_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o peter_n repentance_n upon_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passcover_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o all_o orderly_o take_v their_o place_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v always_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o particular_o design_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o undergo_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o the_o end_n therefore_o
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
of_o his_o neighbour-creature_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o herein_o he_o literal_o make_v good_a the_o character_n 8._o of_o elias_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o diet_n suitable_a to_o his_o garb_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n locust_n account_v by_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a artifice_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v store_v up_o in_o cavern_n and_o hollow_a tree_n without_o any_o elaborate_a curiosity_n to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o up_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o food_n so_o unlike_o other_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o honest_a life_n that_o make_v we_o valuable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v not_o in_o king_n 80._o house_n in_o stately_a and_o delicate_a palace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o temple_n at_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o heaven_n god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v consecrate_v a_o desert_n into_o a_o church_n make_v we_o gather_v grape_n among_o thorn_n and_o religion_n become_v fruitful_a in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n 4._o prepare_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o education_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n 268._o martyr_n call_v he_o the_o herald_z to_z proclaim_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n his_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o his_o entertainment_n accomplish_v herein_o what_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v concern_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o person_n as_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o existence_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o he_o come_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o counsel_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o to_o open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o mankind_n to_o remove_v that_o state_n of_o guilt_n into_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n barbarian_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o will_v now_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o quick_a issue_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o bear_v up_o themselves_o upon_o their_o external_a privilege_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o be_v god_n select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o another_o generation_n a_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o unshaken_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o extirpate_v their_o church_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n his_o free_a and_o resolute_a preach_v together_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v he_o a_o vast_a auditory_a and_o numerous_a proselyte_n for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n soldier_n and_o publican_n who_o vice_n he_o impartial_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n those_o who_o he_o gain_v over_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a institution_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n of_o the_o baptist_n a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o initiate_a proselyte_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o time_n say_v maimonides_n if_o any_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wing_n of_o the_o schechina_n or_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n 249._o be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a so_o ought_v the_o proselyte_n also_o in_o all_o age_n to_o enter_v in_o though_o this_o last_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v 16._o during_o their_o present_a state_n of_o desolation_n and_o to_o be_v make_v when_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a this_o rite_n they_o general_o make_v contemporary_a with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o maimonides_n by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o covenant_n he_o mean_v 248._o the_o national_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n baptism_n be_v use_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o the_o rabbin_n ibid._n unanimous_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o wherever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o clothes_n there_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v intend_v thus_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o the_o frequent_a violation_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o second_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o one_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v mean_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n there_o be_v another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n do_v peculiar_o appertain_v when_o tell_v of_o john_n baptism_n never_o express_v any_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a upstart_n ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
a_o uncertain_a hill_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o of_o contradiction_n and_o discord_n do_v ever_o move_v for_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o uncertain_a dwell_n and_o walk_v to_o it_o by_o way_n not_o discernible_a and_o arrive_v thither_o by_o chance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v irregular_a will_v have_v discompose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n as_o the_o very_o dispute_v have_v already_o destroy_v charity_n and_o disunite_v the_o continuity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o no_o felicity_n but_o god_n who_o never_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o ambitious_o busy_a in_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o man_n lose_v paradise_n for_o it_o be_v most_o desirous_a we_o shall_v imitate_v his_o goodness_n and_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o excellent_a emanation_n from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n so_o he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n have_v describe_v our_o way_n plain_a certain_a and_o determine_v and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o indetermine_v in_o the_o question_n of_o exterior_a communion_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o hide_a and_o undiscerned_a region_n but_o he_o have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v great_a light_n to_o we_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o account_v but_o he_o have_v clear_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o term_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o the_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v they_o free_a from_o the_o serpentine_a enfolding_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n yet_o god_n also_o with_o a_o great_a design_n of_o mercy_n have_v write_v his_o commandment_n in_o so_o large_a character_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o such_o table_n that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v the_o record_n nor_o yet_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o this_o wall_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o understand_v that_o be_v what_o be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o moral_a not_o intellectual_a excellency_n because_o these_o only_o be_v of_o use_n and_o compliance_n with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o conjunction_n if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o eagle_n a_o appetite_n to_o swim_v or_o to_o the_o elephant_n strong_a desire_n to_o fly_v he_o will_v have_v order_v that_o a_o abode_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n respective_o shall_v have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n fit_v he_o with_o such_o excellency_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o progress_n to_o perfection_n a_o man_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n serve_v his_o natural_a and_o political_a end_n he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o airy_a and_o ineffective_a notion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n at_o his_o very_a best_a the_o nightingale_n shall_v excel_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v he_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o creation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n by_o do_v assistence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v whole_o practical_a that_o which_o make_v we_o wise_a therefore_o because_o it_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o disputer_n that_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o time_n and_o sometime_o the_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o be_v before_o how_o few_o turn_v lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o interest_n possible_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a or_o interest_v fantastic_a and_o easy_a prejudicate_a and_o effeminate_a understanding_n pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n upon_o ground_n as_o weak_a as_o those_o for_o which_o former_o they_o do_v dissent_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o exterior_a accident_n or_o interior_a appetite_n shall_v determine_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o great_a cause_n some_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o few_o do_v forsake_v any_o and_o when_o any_o do_v oftentimes_o they_o choose_v the_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o right_a do_v it_o so_o by_o contingency_n and_o the_o advantage_n also_o be_v so_o little_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o triumphant_a person_n have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o gain_v proselyte_n since_o their_o purchase_n be_v so_o small_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o their_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o who_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a upon_o unworthy_a motive_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nothing_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o gain_v soul_n not_o to_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o subdivision_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o reward_v and_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o culture_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o land_n we_o there_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o toil_v with_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o question_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christendom_n have_v commence_v and_o in_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v and_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o can_v so_o little_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o justice_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o dispute_v here_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n for_o why_o shall_v be_v not_o when_o man_n themselves_o put_v the_o light_n out_o and_o pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o orb_n so_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n into_o a_o repository_n which_o may_v help_v to_o re-enkindle_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n religion_n shall_v return_v and_o all_o his_o servant_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la zion_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o eucharist_n but_o now_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o result_v and_o issue_v of_o my_o retirement_n and_o study_n do_v natural_o run_v towards_o you_o and_o carry_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o forwardness_n but_o the_o confidence_n that_o your_o goodness_n reject_v no_o emanation_n of_o a_o great_a affection_n yet_o in_o this_o address_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v to_o myself_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n because_o i_o bring_v you_o a_o instrument_n and_o auxiliaries_n to_o that_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o little_a spark_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o i_o have_v heap_v together_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o your_o prepare_a and_o already-enkindled_n spirit_n yet_o they_o will_v sometime_o help_v to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o actuate_v a_o passion_n to_o employ_v and_o hallow_v
haste_v superad_v reason_n make_v those_o first_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o society_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o community_n and_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v by_o several_a law_n and_o revelation_n direct_v our_o reason_n to_o near_a application_n to_o thou_o and_o performance_n of_o thy_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n teach_v i_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o my_o order_n i_o may_v do_v that_o service_n which_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n as_o little_a bird_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o never_o by_o evil_a custom_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o false_a persuasion_n extinguish_v those_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v imprint_v in_o my_o understanding_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o education_n and_o which_o thou_o have_v ennoble_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o christian_a institution_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v modest_o temperate_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o natural_a and_o political_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o proceed_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n may_v henceforth_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o obedience_n prudent_a and_o holy_a walk_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o epiphanie_n s._n mat_n 2._o 11._o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frank_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n 1._o although_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o usual_a excrescence_n and_o less_o necessary_a pomp_n which_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o birth_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o first_o humility_n be_v make_v glorious_a with_o presage_n miracle_n and_o signification_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o princely_a bedchamber_n speak_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o son_n within_o its_o own_o wall_n but_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v bear_v publish_v it_o with_o figure_n and_o representment_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o its_o empire_n 2._o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v that_o in_o judaea_n shall_v be_v bear_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o incredulous_a world_n have_v in_o their_o observation_n slip_v by_o their_o true_a prince_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pompous_a and_o secular_a illustration_n upon_o that_o very_a stock_n vespasian_n be_v divin_n nurse_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o hope_v make_v he_o great_a in_o design_n and_o they_o be_v prosperous_a make_v his_o fortune_n correspond_v to_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v endear_v and_o engage_v upon_o that_o fortune_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o this_o prince_n design_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divinity_n that_o his_o decessor_fw-la augustus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n possible_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o restitution_n 22._o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o he_o have_v gripe_v the_o monarchy_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o fast_o hold_v but_o the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sibyl_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v adoration_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v about_o that_o time_n bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o oracle_n which_o be_v dumb_a to_o augustus_n augustus_n question_n tell_v he_o unasked_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o tongue_n permit_v he_o but_o one_o to_o proclaim_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o enemy_n 3._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o child_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o it_o be_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o orosius_n world_n do_v the_o three_o time_n cause_n the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o peace_n continue_v for_o twelve_o year_n even_o till_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o prince_n until_o rust_n have_v seal_v the_o temple_n door_n which_o open_v not_o till_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o dacian_o cause_v augustus_n to_o arm_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o man_n and_o man_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n such_o happy_a atonement_n between_o disagree_a nature_n such_o confederation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d between_o enemy_n that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n 6._o bold_o and_o without_o danger_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o nest_n and_o cavern_n of_o a_o asp_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n who_o constitution_n be_v differ_v their_o humour_n contrary_a their_o interest_n contradict_v each_o other_o greatness_n and_o all_o these_o violent_o oppress_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n shall_v have_v no_o limb_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o a_o rebel_a humour_n in_o that_o huge_a collection_n of_o part_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n by_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o symbol_n to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o do_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n above_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o as_o certain_a shepherd_n be_v keep_v watch_n over_o their_o slock_n by_o night_n near_o that_o part_n where_o jacob_n do_v use_v to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o needs_o must_v the_o shepherd_n be_v afraid_a when_o a_o angel_n come_v array_v in_o glory_n and_o clothe_v their_o person_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n great_a enough_o to_o confound_v their_o sense_n and_o scatter_v their_o understanding_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o bring_v unto_o you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n need_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n but_o lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o external_o glorious_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o apparition_n the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o sign_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o be_v therefore_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a probability_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o by_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o poor_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mysterious_a consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloath_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 5._o but_o as_o light_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o gild_v the_o east_n scatter_v indeed_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v its_o 〈◊〉_d
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v their_o first_o abode_n in_o hermopolis_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o thebais_n whither_o when_o they_o first_o arrive_v the_o child_n jesus_n be_v by_o design_n or_o providence_n carry_v into_o a_o temple_n all_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o idol-god_n fall_v down_o like_o dagon_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o suffer_v their_o timely_a and_o just_a dissolution_n and_o dishonour_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n write_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o then_o their_o idol_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o a_o holy_a virgin_n with_o her_o child_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o country_n which_o prophecy_n possible_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v beside_o their_o vanity_n worship_v also_o a_o infant_n in_o a_o manger_n and_o a_o virgin_n in_o her_o bed_n 10._o from_o hermopolis_n to_o maturea_n go_v these_o holy_a pilgrim_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o provision_n where_o it_o be_v report_v they_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o balsam_n till_o joseph_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v ascertain_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o return_v but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v that_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o herod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o entail_v upon_o archelaus_n be_v also_o warn_v to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n govern_v indeed_o by_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n but_o not_o by_o archelaus_n thither_o he_o divert_v and_o there_o that_o holy_a family_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n whence_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v the_o appellative_a of_o a_o nazarene_n ad_fw-la sect_n vi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n 1._o herod_n have_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o receive_v information_n of_o their_o design_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o child_n pretend_a religion_n too_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o babe_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o adoration_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o invest_v the_o young_a prince_n with_o a_o royal_a purple_a he_o will_v have_v stain_v his_o swadling-band_n with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v ever_o dangerous_a when_o a_o wicked_a prince_n pretend_v religion_n his_o design_n be_v then_o foul_a by_o how_o much_o it_o need_v to_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a outside_n but_o it_o be_v a_o early_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o concern_v man_n interest_n to_o seem_v religious_a when_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o great_a design_n when_o jezabel_n design_v the_o rob_n and_o destroy_v naboth_n she_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a for_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o religion_n leave_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n a_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o seem_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o rush_v into_o a_o furious_a sentence_n against_o his_o action_n at_o least_o not_o judge_v they_o with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o man_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v so_o fair_o prepare_v but_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o either_o disbelieve_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o excuse_v the_o fact_n or_o think_v it_o but_o a_o error_n or_o a_o less_o crime_n or_o the_o incidency_n of_o humanity_n or_o however_o be_v so_o long_o in_o decree_a against_o he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_a that_o the_o rumour_n be_v abate_v or_o the_o stream_n of_o indignation_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o laborious_a art_n intervening_a before_o our_o zeal_n be_v kindle_v and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v unjudge_v or_o at_o least_o the_o design_n secure_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a policy_n be_v exceed_o infatuate_v and_o though_o herod_n have_v trust_v his_o design_n to_o no_o keeper_n but_o himself_o and_o have_v pretend_v fair_a have_v religion_n for_o the_o word_n and_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n private_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o no_o employment_n but_o a_o civil_a request_n a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o desire_v to_o conceal_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o his_o dark_a purpose_n be_v to_o god_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_o the_o child_n be_v send_v away_o the_o wise_a man_n warn_v not_o to_o return_v herod_n be_v mock_v and_o enrage_v and_o so_o his_o craft_n become_v foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v all_o counsel_n intend_v against_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n for_o although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o security_n because_o we_o see_v not_o that_o admirable_a concentr_n of_o infinite_a thing_n in_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o act_v by_o way_n unlooked_a for_o and_o sometime_o contradictory_n yet_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v continual_a demonstration_n that_o all_o evil_a counsel_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o the_o succeed_a of_o a_o impious_a design_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o man_n be_v prosperous_a that_o the_o curse_n be_v then_o sure_a when_o his_o fortune_n spread_v the_o large_a that_o the_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n to_o pious_a person_n be_v but_o a_o opportunity_n and_o engagement_n for_o god_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a event_n and_o as_o the_o affliction_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o support_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o endure_v they_o here_o be_v but_o consignation_n to_o a_o honourable_a amends_o hereafter_o so_o the_o succeed_a prosperity_n of_o fortunate_a impiety_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o or_o in_o the_o three_o age_n or_o in_o the_o deletion_n of_o a_o people_n five_o age_n after_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o keep_v wrath_n in_o store_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o do_v judgement_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o wrong_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n and_o be_v perpetual_o in_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o last_a durable_a and_o unremit_v anger_n 3._o but_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o warn_v joseph_n with_o the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n joseph_n and_o mary_n instant_o arise_v and_o without_o inquiry_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v there_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v or_o how_o be_v secure_v or_o what_o accommodation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o journey_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n begin_v the_o pilgrimage_n with_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o love_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o they_o then_o be_v serve_v god_n that_o they_o be_v encircle_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o these_o disposition_n all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o every_o region_n be_v a_o paradise_n where_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o that_o man_n want_v many_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o faith_n and_o prudence_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb_n or_o enable_v thou_o to_o find_v one_o and_o he_o will_v remove_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n where_o thy_o body_n need_v no_o supply_n of_o provision_n if_o he_o mean_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o provision_n he_o will_v
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
for_o there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v day_n and_o period_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n say_v the_o weep_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v jerusalem_n when_o god_n decree_n be_v go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o always_o revocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o look_v diligent_o 16._o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o become_v like_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n meaning_n that_o we_o also_o may_v put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o we_o have_v 16._o from_o the_o apostle_n no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v in_o so_o general_a and_o conclusive_a term_n describe_v in_o scripture_n that_o every_o persevere_v sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n if_o he_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o but_o he_o that_o live_v long_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o margin_n and_o brim_n of_o that_o state_n of_o final_a reprobation_n and_o some_o man_n be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o to_o some_o god_n reckon_v their_o day_n swift_a and_o their_o period_n short_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n a_o life_n contrary_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n for_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o refuse_v virtue_n till_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v she_o and_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o person_n reject_v from_o hope_n of_o repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n of_o rejection_n although_o it_o may_v be_v early_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o the_o last_o 31._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o it_o that_o perfect_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o after_o the_o first_o emission_n and_o great_a efflux_n of_o it_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o imperfection_n minority_n and_o under_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o our_o recovery_n be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n in_o heightning_n and_o declension_n and_o we_o be_v high_o uncertain_a of_o our_o acceptation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o restitution_n and_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v s._n paul_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o and_o 7._o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o apparent_a malignity_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a repentance_n nor_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o wath_fw-mi the_o stain_n away_o by_o chastise_v of_o himself_o but_o during_o his_o life_n it_o remain_v whole_o in_o suspense_n and_o before_o death_n be_v not_o extinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o you_o die_v sai_z the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14._o and_o some_o wise_a person_n have_v affirm_v that_o jacob_n relate_v to_o this_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o appellative_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n 42._o because_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o abraham_n be_v dead_a be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o god_n family_n but_o isaac_n be_v live_v have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pious_a but_o also_o of_o a_o tremulous_a fear_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n much_o less_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n how_o far_o god_n have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o sin_n of_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v most_o hopeful_a return_n in_o as_o full_a vigour_n and_o clamorous_a importunity_n as_o ever_o and_o be_v make_v more_o vocal_a by_o the_o appendent_a ingratitude_n and_o other_o accidental_a degree_n and_o this_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o parable_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o uncharitable_a servant_n pay_v all_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forgive_v he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v not_o one_o 35._o another_o their_o trespass_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n on_o they_o which_o 22._o fall_v severity_n but_o on_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o 27._o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n certain_o have_v forget_v such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o illumination_n much_o rather_o be_v it_o true_a in_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v after_o concern_v who_o actual_a and_o full_a pardon_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a without_o a_o revelation_n so_o that_o our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v just_a so_o secure_a as_o our_o perseverance_n be_v concern_v which_o because_o we_o must_v ascertain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o ever_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o pardon_n hazardous_a conditional_a revocable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n ask_v pardon_v even_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a penance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n because_o temptation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o danger_n may_v bring_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n may_v ruin_v we_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o person_n variable_a as_o will_n sudden_a as_o affection_n alterable_a as_o our_o purpose_n revocable_a as_o our_o own_o good_a intention_n and_o then_o make_v as_o ineffective_a as_o our_o inclination_n to_o good_a action_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o confidence_n and_o our_o hope_n but_o by_o be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a capacity_n free_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o active_a and_o industrious_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o upon_o this_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v build_v and_o by_o our_o proportion_n to_o this_o state_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n upon_o no_o other_o article_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v infinite_o testify_v and_o prove_v his_o mercy_n so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v secure_v our_o duty_n and_o habitual_a grace_n a_o industry_n manly_a constant_a and_o christian_n and_o because_o these_o have_v so_o great_a latitude_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o return_n he_o have_v
your_o temporal_n but_o to_o make_v your_o noble_a usage_n of_o i_o and_o i_o to_o become_v like_o your_o other_o charity_n productive_a of_o advantage_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o for_o although_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v from_o a_o marble_n return_v not_o home_n to_o the_o body_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n yet_o they_o that_o walk_v below_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a heat_n so_o whatever_o reflection_n or_o return_n of_o your_o favour_n i_o can_v make_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o your_o worth_n do_v most_o reasonable_o challenge_v and_o can_v proceed_v but_o towards_o you_o with_o forward_a desire_n and_o distant_a approach_n yet_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o walk_v between_o we_o may_v receive_v assistence_n from_o this_o intercourse_n and_o the_o follow_a paper_n may_v be_v auxiliary_a to_o the_o enkindle_n of_o their_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o for_o although_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o own_o temperate_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n become_v the_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a application_n to_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n to_o your_o honour_n by_o that_o which_o may_v best_o become_v my_o duty_n and_o my_o gratitude_n because_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o great_a service_n madam_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o have_v open_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o retire_a virtue_n but_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v the_o endearment_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o noble_a lord_n and_o yourself_o towards_o i_o and_o my_o relative_n for_o as_o your_o hand_n be_v so_o clasp_v that_o one_o ring_n be_v the_o ligature_n of_o they_o both_o so_o i_o have_v find_v emanation_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o consent_n so_o forward_o and_o apt_a that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v for_o my_o obligation_n but_o by_o be_v in_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o humility_n of_o person_n madam_n your_o honour_n be_v most_o oblige_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z alice_z countess_z of_o carbery_n madam_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o charitable_o you_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o noble_a lord_n successor_n to_o a_o very_a dear_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n &_o design_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o her_o dear_a pledge_n which_o the_o haste_n which_o god_n make_v to_o glorify_v and_o secure_v she_o will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o finish_v i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o tell_v great_a story_n of_o her_o wisdom_n piety_n judgement_n sweetness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o will_v renew_v the_o wound_n and_o make_v our_o sin_n bleed_v afresh_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o dear_a saint_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o much_o of_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n be_v over_o because_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o breach_n by_o send_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n and_o establishment_n to_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v warrant_v and_o derive_v from_o her_o example_n madam_n the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o family_n your_o education_n and_o your_o excellent_a principle_n your_o fair_a disposition_n &_o affable_a comportment_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o your_o servant_n confident_a of_o your_o worthiness_n and_o great_a virtue_n but_o have_v dispose_v you_o so_o high_o and_o necessary_o towards_o a_o active_a and_o a_o zealous_a religion_n that_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o great_a example_n that_o you_o may_v draw_v other_o after_o you_o as_o the_o eye_n follow_v the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o angle_n of_o its_o retirement_n or_o open_a stage_n of_o its_o publication_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v your_o honour_n into_o a_o new_a relation_n and_o have_v endear_v you_o to_o this_o instrument_n of_o piety_n that_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o do_v it_o countenance_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n and_o pious_a office_n it_o may_v minister_v to_o your_o appetite_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v already_o fair_a and_o prosperous_a so_o they_o may_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vastness_n large_a enough_o to_o entertain_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v add_v to_o the_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n which_o already_o dwell_v in_o that_o family_n where_o you_o be_v now_o fix_v new_a title_n to_o more_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v secure_v and_o entail_v felicity_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o have_v no_o vanity_n but_o very_o many_o virtue_n madam_n i_o can_v not_o do_v you_o any_o service_n but_o by_o do_v myself_o this_o honour_n to_o adorn_v my_o book_n with_o this_o fair_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o your_o name_n you_o may_v observe_v but_o can_v blame_v my_o ambition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o mean_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v signify_v how_o much_o i_o honour_v that_o person_n who_o be_v design_v to_o bring_v new_a blessing_n to_o that_o family_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n dear_a to_o i_o madam_n upon_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o stock_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n i_o be_o your_o honour_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o 8._o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabboath_n place_n this_o to_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n marry_o wash_a christ_n foot_n joh._n 12._o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o monday_n before_o easter_n 1._o when_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jesus_n the_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o undisturbed_a preach_v be_v expire_v there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n etc._n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o second_o passeover_n he_o keep_v 10._o after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o tabernacle_n both_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o jesus_n come_v last_o from_o judaea_n whither_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v he_o find_v a_o impotent_a person_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v till_o the_o angel_n shall_v move_v the_o water_n after_o which_o whosoever_o first_o step_v in_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v wait_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o still_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o hospital_n that_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o jesus_n see_v he_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o cure_n happen_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o move_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o their_o anger_n be_v enrage_v by_o his_o calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 2._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o offence_n which_o they_o snatch_v at_o before_o it_o be_v minister_v etc._n jesus_n discourse_v upon_o his_o mission_n and_o derivation_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellent_a communication_n of_o power_n participation_n of_o dignity_n delegation_n of_o judicature_n reciprocation_n and_o reflection_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n he_o preach_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o differ_a condition_n after_o of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n respective_o confirm_v his_o word_n and_o mission_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o still_o the_o scandal_n rise_v high_a for_o in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o
on_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o peter_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n power_n and_o providence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o fear_n begin_v to_o weigh_v he_o down_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n reprove_v the_o timorousness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n they_o present_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n immediate_o and_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a 3._o by_o this_o time_n they_o who_o jesus_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o diligent_a inquisition_n jesus_n observe_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o loaf_n a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o their_o meal_n and_o upon_o that_o intimation_n speak_v of_o celestial_a bread_n the_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o discourse_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o symbolical_a manducation_n of_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o happy_a eternity_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v upon_o this_o discourse_n 51._o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o simon_n peter_n for_o sook_v he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o literal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o great_a defection_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n although_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n meaning_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o afterward_o betray_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o prophetical_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o sad_a accident_n which_o afterward_o happen_v do_v not_o invade_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ignorance_n or_o improvision_n but_o come_v by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n 5._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o judaea_n because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a impertinent_a unnecessary_a rite_n derive_v to_o they_o not_o by_o divine_a sanction_n but_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o when_o they_o eat_v baptise_v cup_n and_o platter_n and_o wash_a table_n and_o bed_n which_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o their_o master_n doctrine_n but_o in_o return_n to_o their_o vain_a demand_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o prosecute_a these_o and_o many_o other_o tradition_n to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o refuse_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n though_o they_o neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n and_o again_o he_o thunder_v out_o woe_n and_o sadness_n against_o their_o impiety_n for_o be_v curious_a of_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o most_o negligent_a and_o incurious_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o impose_v burden_n upon_o other_o which_o themselves_o help_v not_o to_o support_v for_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n for_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o their_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o concern_v wash_n jesus_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o no_o outward_a impurity_n do_v stain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o all_o pollution_n be_v from_o within_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o impure_a thought_n unchaste_a desire_n and_o unholy_a purpose_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a purifier_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o thence_o jesus_n depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n and_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o retirement_n for_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n but_o jesus_n discourse_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o rejection_n of_o she_o for_o her_o nation_n be_v sake_n but_o the_o seem_a denial_n do_v but_o enkindle_v her_o desire_n and_o make_v her_o importunity_n more_o bold_a and_o undeniable_a she_o beg_v but_o some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o favour_n to_o her_o daughter_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n jesus_n be_v please_v with_o her_o zeal_n and_o discretion_n and_o pity_v her_o daughter_n infelicity_n and_o dismiss_v she_o with_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 7._o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o long_o here_o but_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o jesus_n cure_v by_o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n in_o approbation_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o unto_o a_o mountain_n bring_v to_o he_o multitude_n of_o disease_a people_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n in_o pity_n to_o their_o need_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o once_o more_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o take_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a of_o break_a bread_n and_o fish_n from_o whence_o jesus_n depart_v by_o ship_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o mageddon_n and_o dalmanutha_n whither_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n but_o jesus_n reject_v their_o impertinent_a and_o captious_a demand_n know_v they_o do_v it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o with_o disaffection_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o since_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o miracle_n gracious_a discourse_n holy_a law_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n meaning_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n burial_n and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o impertinent_a inquisitor_n 8._o and_o pass_v again_o over_o the_o lake_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v solicitous_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n meaning_n the_o
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v
institution_n 14._o two_o day_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o council_n to_o contrive_v crafty_a way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n of_o which_o meeting_n when_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v notice_n for_o those_o assembly_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o run_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v himself_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a reward_n they_o agree_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o what_o value_n each_o piece_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o their_o own_o nation_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v name_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o signify_v a_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o pound_n if_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o talon_n this_o therefore_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o price_n at_o which_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n be_v thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v prize_v at_o by_o his_o undiscerning_a and_o unworthy_a countryman_n 15._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n on_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v kill_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o jesus_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o city_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n 6._o who_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o his_o house_n he_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o there_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o go_v and_o find_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o prepare_v for_o jesus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o at_o the_o even_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o have_v always_o be_v open_a to_o this_o bless_a family_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o finish_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o his_o passion_n 16._o when_o evening_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o which_o he_o gird_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v a_o basin_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o master_n by_o his_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v sacred_a and_o imprint_v the_o lesson_n in_o last_a character_n by_o make_v it_o symbolical_a but_o peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o lord_n until_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v renounce_v his_o part_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v wash_v which_o option_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n he_o cry_v out_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v the_o ablution_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n who_o use_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n immediate_o from_o the_o bath_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clean_o save_v only_o on_o their_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n contract_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o the_o bath_n to_o the_o dining-room_n from_o which_o when_o by_o the_o hospitable_a master_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o be_v cleanse_v they_o need_v no_o more_o ablution_n and_o by_o it_o jesus_n pass_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n contract_v in_o our_o passage_n from_o the_o font_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clean_a all_o over_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v unaltered_a and_o the_o little_a adherency_n of_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n be_v also_o wash_v off_o 17._o but_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o second_o supper_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v herb_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o majordomo_a first_fw-mi dip_v his_o morsel_n and_o then_o the_o family_n after_o which_o the_o father_n break_v bread_n into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v a_o part_n to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o first_o drink_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o chalice_n fill_v with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n add_v to_o each_o distribution_n a_o form_n of_o benediction_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n this_o supper_n jesus_n be_v to_o celebrate_v change_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n turn_v the_o ceremony_n into_o mystery_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o religious_a configuration_n so_o institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o rite_n jesus_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o perpetuate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o their_o lord_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o delegation_n of_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o but_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o prediction_n he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o objection_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n see_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o trouble_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d arrest_v look_v one_o on_o another_o and_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o beckon_v to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v ask_v for_o they_o who_o know_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o infirmity_n be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o indetermination_n and_o their_o fear_n but_o jesus_n be_v ask_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judas_n command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v speedy_o for_o jesus_n be_v extreme_o 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o chalice_n off_o and_o accomplish_v his_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n after_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o judas_n go_v forth_o immediate_o it_o be_v now_o night_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n begin_v his_o farewel-sermon_n rare_o mix_v of_o sadness_n and_o joy_n and_o stud_v with_o mystery_n as_o with_o emerald_n discourse_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o of_o those_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o his_o migration_n to_o a_o place_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o they_o shall_v meaning_n first_o to_o death_n and_o then_o to_o glory_v command_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o foretell_v to_o peter_n who_o make_v confident_a protest_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o too_o sad_a representment_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o may_v come_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n add_v a_o promise_n in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a support_n and_o future_a felicity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o great_a gift_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o then_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a persecution_n give_v they_o divers_a holy_a precept_n discourse_v of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o beginning_n at_o the_o 114_o psalm_n
the_o grief_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o repentance_n or_o part_n of_o persecution_n or_o exercise_n of_o patience_n end_n in_o joy_n and_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o jesus_n like_o a_o rainbow_n half_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o half_a of_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o cloud_n half_a triumph_n and_o half_a sorrow_n enter_v into_o that_o town_n where_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o but_o affront_n yet_o his_o tenderness_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o very_a journey_n which_o be_v christ_n last_n solemn_a visit_n for_o their_o recovery_n he_o double_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o conversion_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sang_fw-fr hosannah_n to_o he_o he_o cure_v many_o disease_a person_n he_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o sigh_v out_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o stay_v all_o day_n there_o look_v about_o he_o towards_o evening_n and_o no_o man_n will_v invite_v he_o home_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o hospitable_a entertainment_n i_o think_v no_o christian_n that_o read_v this_o but_o will_v be_v full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o whole_a city_n who_o for_o malice_n or_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o receive_v their_o saviour_n into_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v worse_o for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o lord_n with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n we_o suffer_v he_o to_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o we_o for_o month_n and_o year_n together_o and_o possible_o never_o entertain_v he_o till_o our_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v go_v to_o unusual_a and_o strange_a habitation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o populous_a and_o mutinous_a city_n this_o great_a king_n have_v some_o good_a subject_n person_n that_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v devest_v of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v reinvest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wear_v that_o till_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o stole_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v symbolical_a to_o they_o and_o expressive_a of_o all_o our_o duty_n 7._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v affection_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o who_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a despite_n to_o he_o and_o within_o five_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o do_v a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o instance_n do_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tear_n reckon_v our_o sin_n as_o sad_a consideration_n and_o incentives_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o will_v well_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a evil_n we_o do_v when_o our_o action_n be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v weep_v he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o felicity_n yet_o he_o moisten_v his_o 〈◊〉_d laurel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n with_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o bitter_a allay_n his_o day_n of_o triumph_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o instance_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o from_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v to_o pethany_n where_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o reception_n than_o at_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o he_o sup_v for_o his_o goodly_a day_n of_o triumph_n have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o fasting-day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v spend_v one_o box_n of_o nard_n pistick_a upon_o our_o lord_n foot_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n for_o her_o conversion_n now_o bestow_v another_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o consign_v her_o lord_n unto_o his_o burial_n and_o here_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o evil_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o family_n pretend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a religion_n to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o avarice_n in_o he_o that_o pass_v that_o sentence_n for_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n well_o do_v and_o seek_v to_o undervalue_v it_o by_o tell_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a reprove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v very_o well_o and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o though_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v to_o say_v only_o that_o action_n be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o without_o any_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v spiritual_a envy_n for_o a_o pious_a person_n will_v have_v nourish_v up_o that_o infant_n action_n by_o love_n and_o praise_n till_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n but_o the_o event_n of_o that_o man_n give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o religious_a thankful_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n who_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o become_v her_o patron_n and_o her_o advocate_n and_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a accuser_n of_o god_n saint_n object_n against_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a person_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v accept_v unto_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n heighten_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o exterior_a expression_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o gum_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o action_n do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o intense_a love_n be_v acquit_v from_o all_o its_o adherent_a imperfection_n christ_n receive_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n hallow_v the_o very_a smoke_n and_o raise_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n be_v also_o the_o entertainer_n and_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o person_n 9_o judas_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o woman_n make_v tacit_a reflection_n upon_o his_o lord_n for_o suffer_v it_o and_o indeed_o every_o obloquy_n against_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o now_o a_o persecution_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o lord_n within_o his_o own_o family_n another_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o from_o without_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n to_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a representment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o understand_v how_o often_o have_v jesus_n pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o they_o how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n have_v he_o awake_v to_o do_v they_o advantage_n how_o many_o day_n have_v he_o spend_v in_o homily_n and_o admirable_a visitation_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o cure_v their_o sick_a in_o correct_v their_o delinquency_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o warmth_n and_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nourishment_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n together_o with_o their_o faction_n use_v all_o art_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o get_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v he_o but_o to_o destroy_v he_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o extinguish_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o destroy_v that_o spring_n of_o life_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o promptness_n to_o furnish_v every_o evil-intended_n person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n to_o act_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o his_o intention_n the_o devil_n know_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o bring_v these_o together_o he_o
the_o angel_n come_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sadness_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o great_a mingle_v and_o compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o zeal_n fear_n and_o desire_n innocent_a nature_n and_o perfect_a grace_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v start_v through_o little_a undiscerned_a fontinell_n and_o outrun_v the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o his_o cross._n mat._n euthymius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o tragical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o a_o unusual_a sweat_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o general_o apprehend_v literal_o and_o that_o some_o blood_n mingle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n issue_v from_o his_o vein_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o moisten_v the_o ground_n and_o bedeck_v his_o garment_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o new_a firmament_n stud_v with_o star_n portend_v a_o approach_a storm_n now_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n with_o his_o garment_n red_a and_o bloody_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d agony_n verify_v concern_v the_o holy_a jesus_n those_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n my_o bone_n be_v disperse_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o these_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o general_a purpose_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o present_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a drop_n mercy_n and_o special_a support_n for_o they_o and_o that_o effusion_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o present_a participation_n of_o death_n and_o s._n austin_n meditate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o overspread_v with_o drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v prefigure_v the_o future_a state_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o his_o body_n mystical_a shall_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o red_a garment_n variegated_a with_o the_o symbol_n of_o labour_n and_o passion_n sweat_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n holy_a and_o spotless_a what_o collateral_a design_n and_o tacit_a signification_n may_v be_v design_v by_o this_o mysterious_a sweat_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n of_o a_o most_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o such_o grief_n which_o have_v so_o violent_a permanent_a and_o sudden_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n symbolical_a to_o interior_a and_o immaterial_a cause_n be_v proclaim_v by_o such_o mark_n to_o be_v high_a and_o violent_a we_o have_v read_v of_o some_o person_n that_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o one_o night_n have_v put_v a_o cover_n of_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o thirty_o year_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o quintessence_n drink_v off_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o night_n but_o if_o nature_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a or_o more_o prodigious_a impress_n of_o passion_n than_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o agony_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o grief_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfect_a contrition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 7._o by_o this_o time_n the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v arrive_v at_o gethsemani_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o the_o garden_n jesus_n rise_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o irony_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v on_o but_o reprove_v their_o drousiness_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o and_o bid_v they_o henceforth_o take_v their_o rest_n meaning_n if_o they_o can_v for_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v indeed_o come_v to_o the_o garden-door_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o undertake_v the_o passion_n with_o choice_n and_o a_o free_a election_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o fly_v but_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o rise_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v his_o murderer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o surprise_v a_o prince_n of_o arm_a outlaw_n who_o without_o force_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v so_o also_o may_v butcher_n do_v well_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lamb_n by_o call_v they_o lion_n judas_n only_o discover_v his_o master_n retirement_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o arm_a band_n for_o he_o can_v not_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o any_o word_n or_o private_a action_n that_o may_v render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n or_o the_o law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o innocence_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o one_o secure_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o against_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v accustom_v to_o receive_v every_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o absence_n with_o entertainment_n of_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o person_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o oriental_a civility_n and_o judas_n be_v confident_a that_o his_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o event_n and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v to_o signify_v he_o by_o this_o 12._o sign_n and_o do_v so_o beginning_z war_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o kindness_n which_o because_o jesus_n entertain_v with_o much_o evenness_n and_o charitable_a expression_n call_v he_o passione_n friend_n he_o give_v evidence_n that_o if_o he_o retain_v civility_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hostility_n he_o have_v banquet_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spirit_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n beside_o his_o essential_a sweetness_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n understand_v well_o how_o great_a benefit_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v by_o accident_n to_o holy_a person_n the_o office_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n tell_v we_o our_o fault_n without_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o deformity_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n lay_v open_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n do_v we_o affront_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o scandalous_a crime_n lest_o we_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n least_o mercy_n that_o he_o permit_v enmity_n among_o man_n that_o animosity_n and_o peevishness_n may_v reprove_v more_o sharp_o and_o correct_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o simplicity_n than_o the_o gentle_a hand_n of_o friend_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o bind_v our_o wound_n up_o than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o smart_v but_o they_o be_v to_o we_o a_o excellent_a probation_n how_o friend_n may_v best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o plainness_n of_o enemy_n in_o accuse_v and_o still_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v judas_n friend_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v 9_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o errand_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v but_o this_o also_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n so_o gentle_a have_v in_o it_o a_o strength_n great_a than_o the_o eastern_a wind_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o persist_v to_o persecute_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thought_n reduce_v we_o into_o nothing_o or_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n even_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o torment_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o never-ending_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o soft_a answer_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n but_o in_o
this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n 16._o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o at_o their_o chapter_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a calamity_n or_o grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o diocese_n add_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o last_o and_o he_o present_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o own_o hippo._n and_o if_o death_n in_o many_o juven_n case_n be_v desirable_a and_o for_o many_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o misery_n to_o fear_v death_n so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n have_v fasten_v our_o affection_n here_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n note_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o rich_a and_o great_a personage_n how_o bitter_a o_o death_n be_v thy_o 1._o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o fear_v but_o that_o their_o own_o ill_a life_n have_v procure_v the_o fear_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a imperfection_n have_v such_o lawful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a sentence_n which_o must_v stand_v eternal_o irreversible_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o care_n enough_o pray_v david_n prayer_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n death_n must_v be_v accept_v without_o murmur_n though_o without_o fear_v it_o can_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v not_o go_v as_o one_o hale_v to_o execution_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o imperfect_a fear_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o sentence_n as_o righteous_a whether_o it_o speak_v life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n that_o it_o may_v equal_v the_o good_a action_n of_o many_o succeed_a and_o survive_v day_n and_o peradventure_o a_o long_a life_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o imperfect_a and_o that_o god_n therefore_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o eminent_a however_o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o humility_n become_v accidental_o criminal_a by_o a_o murmur_n or_o a_o pertinacious_a contest_v against_o the_o event_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o aught_o to_o accept_v by_o a_o election_n secondary_a rational_a and_o pious_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o temporal_a life_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o christian_a philosophy_n death_n have_v in_o it_o a_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o act_n be_v our_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o his_o command_n which_o turn_v necessity_n into_o virtue_n and_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n 20._o when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v he_o begin_v to_o trim_v his_o wedding-garment_n and_o dress_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o repentance_n perpetual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o the_o multitude_n the_o obliquity_n be_v help_v by_o argument_n apt_a to_o excite_v contrition_n by_o repetition_n of_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o he_o may_v by_o accept_v and_o humble_o receive_v his_o sickness_n at_o god_n hand_n transmit_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v himself_o by_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v here_o and_o not_o reserve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o above_o all_o single_a act_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o other_o man_n good_n stick_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o we_o will_v a_o burn_a coal_n 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n for_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o curse_n with_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o curse_n behind_o we_o those_o who_o by_o thy_o mean_n or_o importunity_n have_v become_v vicious_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n greger_n and_o holy_a life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v cozen_v into_o crime_n restore_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n those_o who_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o interest_n lead_v captive_a by_o thou_o to_o any_o undecency_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n discover_v and_o confess_v thy_o fraud_n and_o unlawful_a art_n cease_v thy_o violence_n and_o give_v as_o many_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o viciousness_n make_v recompense_n for_o bodily_a wrong_n such_o as_o be_v wound_n dismembring_n and_o other_o disability_n restore_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o that_o good_a condition_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v remove_v he_o restore_v his_o fame_n give_v back_o his_o good_n return_v the_o pawn_n release_v 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o all_o unjust_a invasion_n or_o surprise_v of_o his_o estate_n pay_v debt_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o or_o this_o alone_a be_v weight_n enough_o no_o less_o than_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o die_a man_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n repent_v seasonable_o and_o have_v lead_v a_o just_a sober_a and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o any_o acceptable_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o unpretended_a injury_n and_o unjust_a detention_n for_o if_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fraudulent_o or_o violent_o without_o amends_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o suppose_v he_o in_o this_o present_a question_n and_o although_o in_o all_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v less_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v compel_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o injustice_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n however_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o then_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o and_o that_o i_o press_v this_o duty_n to_o pious_a person_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o lesser_a omission_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o lesser_a debt_n or_o spiritual_a restitution_n or_o that_o those_o unevenness_n of_o account_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a transaction_n may_v now_o be_v regulate_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v undo_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o what_o principle_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o only_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o imperfection_n may_v now_o be_v make_v as_o exact_v as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o those_o excuse_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a to_o defer_v restitution_n as_o want_v of_o opportunity_n clearness_n of_o ability_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v or_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o hazard_v to_o perform_v it_o 22._o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v resolution_n and_o forward_a purpose_n of_o emendation_n and_o great_a severity_n in_o case_n god_n return_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v reinforce_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o opportunity_n every_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o draw_v we_o near_o
spice_n then_o begin_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o their_o love_n answer_v the_o objection_n not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o never_o remember_v or_o take_v care_n to_o pass_v the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o guard_n affright_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v a_o little_a before_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v paschal_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o tomb_n become_v astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o happen_v but_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o iniquity_n safe_a and_o unquestionable_a by_o a_o new_a crime_n hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o weak_a fable_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o against_o which_o accident_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n than_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mary_n magdalen_n run_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o see_v for_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o person_n move_v some_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o spark_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o make_v actual_a and_o definite_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o flame_n they_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n there_o they_o return_v by_o this_o time_n mary_n magdalen_n be_v come_v back_o and_o the_o woman_n who_o stay_v weep_v for_o their_o lord_n body_n see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o unexpected_a sight_n they_o tremble_v and_o bow_v themselves_o but_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v also_o rise_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o jesus_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o galilee_n concern_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n 2._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n she_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n then_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v crush_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o embrace_n but_o he_o command_v she_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o go_v to_o his_o erethren_n and_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mary_n depart_v with_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o victory_n or_o a_o full_a vintage_n and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o talk_v of_o abuse_a and_o fantastic_a person_n about_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n also_o appear_v unto_o simon_n peter_n towards_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n sad_a and_o discourse_v of_o the_o late_a occurrence_n jesus_n put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n and_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n disappear_v and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o vanish_v away_o who_o present_a they_o know_v not_o and_o instant_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o have_v happen_v 3._o and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v all_o save_o thomas_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o feel_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n have_v not_o for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o indefinite_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a felicity_n by_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o life_n and_o there_o he_o first_o breathe_v on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n twice_o make_v before_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o clerical_a power_n with_o which_o jesus_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a commission_n of_o preach_v and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o thomas_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o resolve_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n jesus_n therefore_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o make_v demonstration_n to_o thomas_n in_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o unbelief_n promise_v a_o special_a benediction_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 4._o but_o jesus_n at_o his_o early_a appear_v have_v send_v a_o order_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o simon_n peter_n be_v there_o go_v a_o fish_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o towards_o the_o morning_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o do_v and_o enclose_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o great_a fish_n by_o which_o prodigious_a draught_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o which_o instant_a peter_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v to_o shore_n they_o dine_v with_o broil_a fish_n after_o dinner_n jesus_n take_v care_n for_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d ask_v peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o precept_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a and_o a_o weighty_a employment_n upon_o which_o jesus_n be_v willing_a to_o spend_v all_o his_o endearment_n and_o stock_n of_o affection_n that_o peter_n owe_v he_o even_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o his_o little_a flock_n and_o after_o the_o entrust_v of_o this_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o honourable_a martyrdom_n and_o withal_o check_v at_o peter_n curiosity_n in_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o temporal_a accident_n of_o other_o man_n and_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n jesus_n answer_v his_o question_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o reprehension_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o intimation_n be_v expound_v and_o verify_v by_o s._n john_n survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o persecutor_n and_o the_o miraculous_a escape_n
his_o disciple_n to_o verify_v his_o promise_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o lay_v some_o superstructure_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n triumph_v over_o hell_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v his_o subject_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v make_v drawer_n of_o water_n and_o bewer_n of_o wood_n so_o be_v death_n make_v instrumental_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o abide_v still_o and_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o yet_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v verify_v his_o own_o prediction_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o absence_n the_o less_o troublesome_a he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o our_o dear_a lord_n abbreviate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o lengthen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n seem_v a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o joy_n pass_v like_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n lessen_v the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o perceive_v and_o that_o supportable_a now_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n but_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n with_o clarity_n agility_n and_o immortality_n and_o though_o like_o moses_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n he_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o splendour_n may_v not_o render_v he_o unapt_a for_o conversation_n with_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o see_v corruption_n meaning_n that_o now_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o passibility_n and_o affection_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o can_v suffer_v s._n thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n and_o his_o singer_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o smart_n 9_o but_o although_o the_o graciousness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v all_o diligence_n and_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n return_v to_o life_n before_o the_o most_o forward_a faith_n can_v expect_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o mary_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n so_o early_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o with_o great_a obedience_n they_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v they_o have_v other_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o call_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o be_v speedy_o satisfy_v and_o if_o obedience_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n they_o have_v go_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o become_v to_o we_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o though_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o obedience_n be_v strong_a than_o love_n and_o make_v a_o rare_a dispute_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o litigant_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o resist_v each_o other_o as_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n of_o persia_n each_o strive_v who_o shall_v with_o most_o love_n and_o zeal_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o god_n determine_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o although_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o such_o a_o dead_a be_v ready_a to_o force_v their_o choice_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n bear_v they_o up_o on_o wing_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o reconcile_v love_n with_o obedience_n for_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o love_n be_v best_a express_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o now_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o sure_a enough_o they_o make_v use_v of_o its_o first_o minute_n and_o go_v so_o early_o to_o seek_v christ_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 10._o the_o angel_n descend_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n send_v his_o guard_n too_o and_o they_o affright_v the_o watch_n appoint_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o speak_v like_o comforter_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n lay_v aside_o their_o affright_a glory_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o joy_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o from_o the_o closert_n of_o darkness_n they_o that_o immediate_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n perceive_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o amazement_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n for_o therefore_o god_n minister_v to_o we_o comfort_n and_o revelation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o they_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v the_o grace_n to_o other_o but_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v return_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v all_o together_o admit_v to_o the_o embracement_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o period_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o we_o must_v then_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o 11._o these_o good_a woman_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o apparition_n for_o their_o forward_a love_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o entertain_v a_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o their_o person_n to_o our_o lord_n than_o a_o more_o sober_a reserve_v and_o less_o active_a spirit_n this_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o that_o be_v religious_a this_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o will_n this_o be_v support_v by_o discourse_n that_o by_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o because_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o a_o earnest_a passion_n fix_v upon_o holy_a object_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o forward_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n as_o devotion_n be_v of_o love_n therefore_o we_o find_v god_n have_v make_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o disposition_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o know_v person_n and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o pliant_a nature_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o wary_a and_o inquire_a people_n who_o sometime_o love_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o never_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v when_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a affection_n meet_v together_o it_o make_v a_o saint_n great_a like_o a_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v abatement_n of_o their_o religious_a passion_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o the_o production_n admit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o instrument_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o produce_v the_o great_a love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o a_o sober_a spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v contend_v about_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a he_o thus_o quick_o decide_v the_o case_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n 27._o over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o 26_o whosover_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o peremptory_o speak_v to_o rebuke_v this_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o pre-eminence_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v s._n peter_n himself_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o express_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n when_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o message_n to_o samaria_n he_o never_o dispute_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o accuse_v by_o they_o for_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n no_o but_o submissive_o apologise_v for_o himself_o nay_o when_o smart_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n when_o if_o ever_o his_o credit_n lie_v at_o stake_n do_v we_o find_v he_o except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o a_o saucy_a control_a his_o superior_a sure_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o reproof_n as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a how_o just_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o confident_o do_v s._n paul_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n be_v peter_n oft_o name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o other_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v place_v before_o he_o do_v christ_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o singular_a commendation_n a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la convey_v no_o supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o dear_a to_o christ_n we_o know_v another_o that_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n so_o little_a warrant_n be_v there_o to_o exalt_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n make_v all_o alike_o 180._o if_o from_o scripture_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o father_n bestow_v very_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n upon_o peter_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o hesychius_n style_v s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o exarch_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n or_o crown_n among_o the_o head_n the_o great_a light_n among_o the_o lamp_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a among_o the_o star_n it_o be_v peter_n that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v james_n that_o make_v the_o determination_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o give_v this_o encomium_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a trumpet_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a and_o firm_a 1488._o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o honourable_a by_o s._n cyril_n 209._o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o chrysostom_n be_v christ_n beloved_a the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n drink_v of_o his_o lord_n cup_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o confidence_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o 1._o s._n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o man_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a master-builder_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o illustrious_a yea_o that_o his_o miracle_n consider_v he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 221._o he_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o he_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o virtue_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a than_o peter_n what_o equal_a to_o paul_n a_o bless_a pair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n style_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a latin_a writer_n mean_v by_o princeps_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o number_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o zeal_n thus_o 52._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greatness_n and_o generosity_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o 483._o chrysostome_n language_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o eager_a and_o forward_a at_o every_o turn_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o other_o in_o short_a as_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n beside_o his_o be_v the_o chairman_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o he_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o those_o of_o his_o age_n zeal_n and_o gravity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n viii_o we_o proceed_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n commissionated_a for_o this_o employment_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o admirable_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o follow_a account_n first_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la his_o peculiar_a embassader_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o furnish_v they_o with_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o train_v they_o up_o for_o some_o year_n under_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o institution_n he_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v treat_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n of_o a_o friend_n henceforth_o i_o call_v 15._o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o they_o hear_v all_o his_o sermon_n be_v privy_a both_o to_o his_o public_a and_o private_a discourse_n what_o he_o preach_v abroad_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o at_o home_n he_o gradual_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o other_o which_o have_v be_v so_o immediate_o so_o frequent_o communicate_v to_o themselves_o second_o they_o be_v insallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v
not_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o be_v of_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a consideration_n yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o 13._o they_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o unerring_a guide_n they_o all_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n teach_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o distant_a place_n and_o for_o what_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o exact_a and_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v all_o equal_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o from_o the_o commence_v of_o his_o public_a ministry_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v survey_v all_o his_o action_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n observe_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o most_o private_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n solemn_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d to_o suspect_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o beside_o their_o naked_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o all_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o exquisire_v hardship_n torture_n and_o suffering_n mere_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n no_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a and_o forcible_a than_o he_o who_o relate_v what_o himself_n have_v see_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 8._o so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a condition_n propound_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n wherefore_o say_v peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n 22._o jesus_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o etc._n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o s._n john_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v appeal_n to_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o cternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o this_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n peter_n think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n 17._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n have_v frequent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v he_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ix_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o religion_n a_o firm_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n for_o see_v god_n only_o can_v create_v and_o control_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v eye_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thing_n plain_o beyond_o all_o possible_a power_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v suppose_v that_o this_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v affix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v delusion_n and_o imposture_n nicodemus_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o convictive_a when_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 2._o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v suppose_v miraculous_o to_o assist_v any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o send_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n the_o stupid_a and_o barbarous_a lycaonian_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o instant_n only_a with_o the_o speak_n 11._o of_o a_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n 12._o s._n paul_n reckon_v miracle_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o 303._o chrysostom_n bring_v in_o elegant_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o show_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n long_a robe_n and_o gaudy_a vestment_n with_o bell_n sound_v at_o their_o border_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a though_o he_o have_v no_o golden_a crown_n or_o holy_a mitre_n yet_o can_v he_o produce_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o venerable_a and_o regardable_a than_o all_o these_o unquestionable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o come_v not_o with_o altar_n and_o oblation_n with_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a and_o symbolic_a rite_n but_o what_o be_v great_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v the_o blind_a heal_v the_o lame_a make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o that_o they_o
act_v herein_o by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 8._o at_o hand_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o more_o full_o confirm_v upon_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o the_o event_n be_v according_o for_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n while_o they_o declare_v 12._o what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o cure_v the_o sick_a thus_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o 12._o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o very_o become_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o have_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o any_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o private_o and_o in_o corner_n not_o before_o a_o few_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n but_o frequent_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n public_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a concourse_n before_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a enquirer_n and_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o some_o age_n after_o x._o but_o because_o beside_o miracle_n in_o general_a the_o scripture_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o many_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o premise_v this_o observation_n 10._o that_o though_o these_o gift_n be_v distinct_o distribute_v to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o that_o one_o have_v this_o and_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o in_o large_a proportion_n than_o upon_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o testimony_n 10._o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o signal_n and_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n may_v challenge_v as_o sacred_a regard_n from_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n exact_o accomplish_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v it_o lay_v in_o general_a in_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o discover_v itself_o in_o particular_a instance_n partly_o in_o forctel_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v certain_o happen_v in_o aftertime_n a_o thing_n set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o finite_a understanding_n for_o though_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o moral_a and_o political_a cause_n may_v be_v foresee_v by_o studious_a and_o consider_a person_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n thing_n pure_o contingent_a that_o mere_o depend_v upon_o man_n choice_n and_o their_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a will_n can_v only_o fall_v under_o his_o view_n who_o at_o once_o behold_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n write_n frequent_o intersperse_v with_o prophetical_a prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n the_o rise_n of_o particular_a heresy_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n beside_o that_o s._n john_n whole_a book_n of_o revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a 2._o and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n let_v the_o prophet_n 32._o say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
we_o find_v he_o pay_v tribute_n a_o house_n over_o which_o 596._o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n erect_v a_o beautiful_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o place_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o trade_n stand_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o jordan_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o where_o he_o may_v as_o well_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n a_o mean_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o a_o more_o servile_a course_n of_o life_n as_o which_o beside_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n it_o require_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o darkness_n and_o tempestousness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o very_a small_a return_n a_o employment_n who_o restless_a trouble_n constant_a hardship_n frequent_a danger_n and_o amaze_a horror_n be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o one_o who_o poem_n may_v be_v just_o style_v golden_a verse_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o every_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n in_o god_n way_n the_o poor_a if_o virtuous_a be_v as_o dear_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o honourable_a equal_o alike_o to_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nay_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n upon_o this_o profession_n when_o afterward_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n from_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o admirable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n to_o catch_v fish_n and_o mend_v net_n most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o all_o of_o they_o s._n paul_n except_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v design_v to_o run_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o prudent_a certain_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n it_o will_v have_v take_v quite_o other_o measure_n and_o choose_v out_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n the_o acute_a philosopher_n the_o smooth_a orator_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o stubberness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baffle_v the_o fine_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o those_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n that_o gain_v most_o credit_n in_o the_o heathen-world_n do_v it_o this_o way_n by_o their_o eminency_n in_o some_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o ingenious_a part_n of_o mankind_n 1._o julian_n the_o apostate_n think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n clear_v and_o purge_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o circle_n of_o polite_a art_n and_o learning_n why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v over_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n sorry_a mariner_n and_o fisherman_n 48._o origen_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o they_o teach_v christianity_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o such_o person_n be_v able_a with_o such_o a_o uncontrolled_a success_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o eloquent_a tongue_n no_o subtle_a and_o discursive_a head_n none_o of_o the_o refine_a and_o rhetorical_a art_n of_o greece_n to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o 135._o in_o another_o place_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purposely_o make_v use_n of_o such_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o come_v instruct_v with_o art_n of_o sophistry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crafty_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o great_a volubility_n of_o expression_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grecian_a composition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o divine_a power_n that_o uphold_v it_o as_o he_o 6._o elsewhere_o argue_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o have_v sink_v under_o those_o weighty_a pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o only_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o potent_a opposition_n of_o the_o senate_n emperor_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o conflict_n with_o those_o homebred_a want_n and_o necessity_n wherewith_o its_o own_o professor_n be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v 6._o it_o can_v not_o but_o great_o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n to_o see_v their_o doctrine_n ready_o entertain_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n have_v they_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n and_o method_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v other_o person_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a wit_n and_o most_o profound_a ability_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o most_o subtle_a disputant_n able_a to_o weigh_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v their_o part_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n a_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n these_o plain_a man_n conquer_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v and_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o native_a excellency_n to_o recommend_v it_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o say_v a_o elegant_a 21._o apologist_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n civilise_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n soften_v the_o rough_a and_o most_o intractable_a temper_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v quit_v their_o former_o dear_a and_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n 123._o theodoret_n do_v with_o no_o less_o truth_n than_o elegancy_n insult_v and_o
triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n 125._o not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v 128._o never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n 126._o and_o tentmaker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o make_v million_o both_o 135._o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o dis-own_a and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o 28._o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vitify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 25._o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o 17._o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o 〈◊〉_d draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o proselyte_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o curious_o to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o new_a messiah_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o great_a testimony_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v he_o and_o his_o point_v to_o our_o lord_n then_o pass_v by_o he_o two_o of_o john_n disciple_n 37._o who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o present_o follow_v after_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v andrew_n simon_n be_v brother_n it_o be_v towards_o evening_n when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o probable_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n during_o which_o andrew_n have_v opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o most_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o not_o that_o very_a evening_n he_o hasten_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o these_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a alone_o religion_n be_v a_o communicative_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n delight_v to_o multiply_v itself_o and_o to_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n round_o about_o it_o and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v place_v near_o to_o we_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a for_o messiah_n he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o signal_o foretell_v and_o who_o all_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v 3._o simon_n one_o of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n ravish_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n and_o impatient_a of_o delay_n present_o follow_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v 42._o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n salute_v he_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n tell_v he_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o his_o name_n and_o kindred_n what_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n a_o name_n which_o he_o afterward_o actual_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o pass_v further_o between_o they_o and_o whether_o these_o two_o brother_n henceforward_o personal_o attend_v our_o saviour_n motion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a story_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o
for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n depart_v home_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n may_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n and_o peter_n and_o andrew_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o hereupon_o return_v home_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n where_o he_o find_v they_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o action_n constant_o go_v about_o do_v good_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v usual_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o where_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o fame_n spread_v about_o all_o those_o country_n by_o mean_n whereof_o multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o he_o greedy_o desirous_a to_o become_v his_o auditor_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o parch_a and_o barren_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n it_o happen_v that_o our_o lord_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privacy_n of_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d crowd_n and_o press_v whereof_o he_o step_v into_o a_o ship_n or_o fisherboat_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n which_o belong_v to_o peter_n who_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o unsuccessful_a night_n be_v go_v ashore_o to_o wash_v and_o dry_v their_o net_n he_o who_o may_v have_v command_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o entreat_v peter_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v into_o his_o ship_n to_o put_v a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v sit_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v along_o upon_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o sermon_n end_v he_o resolve_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bad_a simon_n launch_v out_o further_o and_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n simon_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o last_o night_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o that_o employment_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o it_o be_v probable_o about_o noon_n but_o because_o where_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o argue_v but_o obey_v at_o our_o lord_n instance_n he_o let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o immediate_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n begin_v to_o break_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n hard_o by_o they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n a_o draught_n so_o great_a that_o it_o load_v both_o their_o boat_n and_o that_o so_o full_a that_o it_o endanger_v their_o sink_v before_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n a_o instance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n 8._o that_o as_o messiah_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 5._o amaze_v they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereupon_o simon_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o admiration_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o sinful_a person_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v overpowred_n and_o dazzle_v with_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n so_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o state_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o more_o sensible_o awaken_v be_v afraid_a that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o abate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fear_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o have_v noble_a work_n and_o employment_n for_o he_o instead_o of_o catch_a fish_n he_o shall_v by_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n catch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o command_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o same_o command_n which_o present_o after_o he_o give_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v and_o they_o land_v but_o dispose_v their_o concern_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n as_o we_o may_v presume_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n will_v they_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v his_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a disciple_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n 6._o from_o hence_o they_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o simon_n be_v house_n the_o place_n in_o all_o likelihood_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n find_v his_o mother-in-law_n visit_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n no_o privilege_n 14._o 29._o afford_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n christ_n under_o her_o roof_n 38._o do_v not_o protect_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o fever_n lord_n behold_v 3._o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o say_v concern_v lazarus_n here_o a_o fresh_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o christ_n of_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o her_o bedside_n rebuke_v the_o paroxysm_n command_v the_o fever_n to_o be_v go_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v she_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n being_n immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v in_o sufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n procession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a 12._o mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o
proseucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v 1._o choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o 14._o 13._o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o 12._o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v 28._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134._o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n next_o 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o autioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o 1133._o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 22._o have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o command_a efficacy_n of_o two_o word_n restore_v she_o at_o once_o both_o to_o life_n and_o perfect_a health_n 5._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o his_o feed_v a_o multitude_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o 17._o twelve_o basket_n of_o sragment_n be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o multitude_n dismiss_v he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v ship_n it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o to_o cross_v over_o to_o capernaum_n while_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v retire_v to_o a_o neighbour_a mountain_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o labour_v under_o infinite_a pain_n and_o fear_n have_v himself_o cause_v this_o tempest_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o morning_n for_o so_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n immediate_o convey_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n receive_v he_o be_v proud_a to_o carry_v their_o master_n he_o who_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n when_o tempt_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v here_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o boisterous_a &_o instable_a element_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a ground_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v and_o support_v the_o world_n as_o it_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o particular_a being_n so_o can_v when_o it_o please_v countermand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o make_v they_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o go_v back_o it_o will_v retrocede_v as_o upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n if_o he_o command_v it_o the_o heaven_n will_v become_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 4._o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o solow_v a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o 36._o can_v not_o come_v peter_n not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o 31._o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o 829._o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forseit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n 30._o of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o 26._o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o sake_n and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o
darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o hige_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o god_n overrule_a the_o stroke_n it_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v their_o patience_n while_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o turn_v to_o peter_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o unwarrantable_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v themselves_o perish_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o extravagant_a course_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o keeper_n he_o can_v ask_v his_o father_n who_o will_v present_o send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v express_o foretell_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v whereupon_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n now_o it_o come_v to_o it_o like_v fearful_a and_o timorous_a hare_n run_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n though_o stay_v last_o with_o he_o yet_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n prefer_v their_o own_o safety_n before_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o master_n 6._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o post_v from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o bring_v first_o to_o 57_o annas_n then_o carry_v to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o his_o 53._o 54._o trial_n and_o condemnation_n peter_n have_v a_o little_a recover_v himself_o and_o get_v loose_a 12._o from_o his_o fear_n probable_o encourage_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n john_n returns_z back_z to_o seek_v his_o master_n and_o find_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n follow_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n but_o come_v to_o the_o door_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n till_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v acquaint_v there_o go_v out_o and_o persuade_v the_o servant_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o be_v let_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v round_o the_o fire_n peter_n also_o come_v thither_o to_o warm_v himself_o where_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o
servant-maid_n that_o let_v he_o in_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o peter_n public_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o company_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n a_o intimation_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n into_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o master_n in_o the_o porch_n another_o of_o the_o maid_n set_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o peter_n stout_o deny_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o belief_n to_o what_o he_o say_v ratify_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o one_o sin_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o 7._o about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n malchus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v late_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o that_o his_o very_a speech_n betray_v he_o to_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o the_o galilean_n though_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o different_a language_n have_v yet_o a_o different_a dialect_n use_v a_o more_o confuse_a and_o barbarous_a a_o broad_a and_o more_o unpolished_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguishable_a in_o their_o speak_n from_o other_o man_n abundant_a instance_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o talmud_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o give_v this_o evidence_n but_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n still_o resolute_o deny_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o add_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n to_o his_o sin_n ratify_v it_o not_o only_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o solemn_a curse_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a excuse_n which_o 328._o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o make_v for_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n he_o do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 9_o s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o well-meant_a excuse_n make_v for_o peter_n though_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o yet_o just_o censure_v it_o as_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o which_o to_o excuse_v man_n from_o folly_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o night_n he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o only_o his_o humanity_n certain_o the_o best_a apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n be_v that_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o at_o which_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o a_o glance_n that_o quick_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o foretell_v he_o of_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o whereupon_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o sorrow_n he_o run_v out_o of_o door_n to_o give_v it_o vent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o reparation_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o recover_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o take_v a_o severe_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o by_o these_o penitential_a tear_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v off_o his_o guilt_n as_o indeed_o repentance_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o innocence_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n '_o s_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n care_n to_o acquaint_v peter_n with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n when_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n journey_n into_o galilee_n christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n his_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n christ_n question_v peter_n love_n and_o why_o feed_v my_o sheep_n commend_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o peculiar_a supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n peter_n death_n and_o suffering_n foretell_v our_o lord_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o bethany_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n joy_n at_o their_o lord_n exaltation_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o late_a prevarication_n whether_o he_o follow_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o personal_o attend_v as_o a_o mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o master_n we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v upon_o record_n no_o doubt_v he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o with_o s._n john_n together_o with_o who_o we_o first_o find_v he_o mention_v when_o both_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n early_o on_o that_o morning_n whereon_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a marry_o 1._o magdalen_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a and_o pious_a woman_n bring_v spice_n and_o ointment_n with_o a_o design_n to_o imbalm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o sunrising_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a they_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o be_v sudden_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o hereupon_o they_o return_v back_o and_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o behold_v the_o story_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o weak_a fright_a fancy_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n present_o hasten_v towards_o the_o garden_n john_n be_v the_o young_a and_o nimble_a outrun_v his_o companion_n and_o 12._o 2._o come_v first_o thither_o where_o he_o only_o look_v but_o enter_v not_o in_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o himself_o or_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n peter_n though_o behind_o in_o space_n be_v before_o in_o zeal_n and_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o considerate_a come_v and_o resolute_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n wrap_v together_o in_o another_o which_o be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o order_n show_v what_o be_v false_o suggest_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o thief_n who_o be_v wont_n more_o to_o consult_v their_o escape_n than_o how_o to_o leave_v thing_n orderly_o dispose_v behind_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o day_n about_o noon_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v alone_o to_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o precise_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o two_o disciple_n that_o 5._o come_v from_o emmaus_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n which_o probable_o intimate_v 34._o that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o compassionate_v his_o case_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o late_a shameful_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n at_o once_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n s._n paul_n mention_v his_o several_a appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o first_o for_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o as_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o
be_v make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o who_o most_o desire_a to_o see_v he_o he_o also_o add_v several_a probable_a conjecture_n why_o our_o lord_n first_o discover_v himself_o to_o peter_n as_o that_o it_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a firmness_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o sight_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v he_o after_o other_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v their_o frequent_a testimony_n and_o report_n have_v have_v their_o faith_n great_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v to_o entertain_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v need_n of_o a_o big_a and_o more_o 667._o undaunted_a faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overbear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a sight_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v make_v a_o signal_n confession_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o see_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o peter_n have_v late_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o grief_n whereof_o lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o administer_v some_o consolation_n to_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o like_o the_o kind_n samaritan_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_a conscience_n 3._o some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o resolve_v upon_o their_o journey_n into_o galilee_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o they_o go_v no_o soon_o see_v this_o be_v the_o first_o message_n and_o intimation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n his_o resolution_n seem_v very_o rational_a that_o our_o lord_n indeed_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n for_o some_o time_n keep_v they_o at_o home_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o our_o lord_n by_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o go_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v in_o several_a company_n lest_o go_v all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o shall_v awaken_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o alarm_n the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n that_o our_o saviour_n trial_n and_o execution_n have_v make_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v yet_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n we_o find_v peter_n thomas_n nathanael_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o more_o of_o the_o disciple_n arrive_v at_o 1._o some_o town_n about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o employment_n peter_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v they_o labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o grave_a person_n probable_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n present_v himself_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v to_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o no_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o chance_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o speed_v they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o net_n present_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o drag_v it_o a_o shore_n s._n john_n amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o watery_a region_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v peter_n zeal_n present_o take_v fire_n not_o withstand_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o impatient_a of_o the_o least_o moment_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o dear_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n about_o he_o and_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n swim_v to_o shore_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o ship_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v present_o after_o land_v they_o find_v a_o fire_n ready_a make_v and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o it_o either_o immediate_o create_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v late_o catch_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o their_o dinner_n he_o himself_o dine_v with_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o instance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n and_o also_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n since_o his_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o dinner_n be_v end_v our_o lord_n more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o peter_n urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o his_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mighty_a love_n to_o himself_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n of_o so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n a_o employment_n attend_v with_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o either_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o mild_o reprove_v his_o former_a over-confident_a resolution_n that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o deny_v he_o peter_n modest_o reply_v not_o censure_a other_o much_o less_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o this_o question_n he_o put_v three_o several_a time_n to_o peter_n who_o as_o often_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v 566._o but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o by_o a_o threefold_a denial_n have_v give_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_n shall_v now_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n 27._o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n peter_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o this_o frequent_a question_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o more_o express_o appeal_v to_o our_o lord_n omnisciency_n that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o to_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n our_o lord_n add_v this_o signal_n trial_n of_o his_o affection_n then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o careful_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o persuade_v not_o compel_v they_o feed_v not_o fleece_n nor_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n peter_n himself_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o by_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n here_o commend_v to_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n sole_o invest_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o melt_a down_o word_n to_o run_v into_o any_o shape_n as_o can_v never_o with_o any_o face_n have_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n if_o man_n have_v not_o first_o subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o captivate_v both_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o equivalent_a term_n be_v elsewhere_o indifferent_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n
be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v ever_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o 8._o long_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o 49._o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o sury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o 52._o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o stander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a cripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v sore_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o marry_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o 8._o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recrucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 279._o but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o paul_n his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a church_n etc._n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o coemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o 14_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o
be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri_n peter_n marry_a relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o 170._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v loose_a upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o the_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o a_o arm_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o master_n draw_v he_o into_o that_o imprudent_a advice_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o avoid_v those_o suffering_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o promise_v and_o engage_v so_o deep_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o great_a be_v his_o forwardness_n in_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o honourable_a encomium_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n but_o great_a his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n with_o how_o much_o plainness_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o their_o very_a face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nay_o with_o what_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o what_o a_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o mind_n do_v he_o tell_v that_o very_a sanhedrim_n that_o have_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v he_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n with_o a_o infinite_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a to_o reclaim_v the_o vicious_a and_o turn_v soul_n to_o righteousness_n we_o find_v he_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n convert_v many_o thousand_o at_o once_o how_o many_o voyage_n and_o travel_n do_v he_o undergo_v with_o how_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n do_v he_o endure_v all_o conflict_n and_o trial_n and_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o think_v much_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n himself_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o value_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o
s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o 18._o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 3._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d vocc_fw-la when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantius_n assure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n 422._o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o lest_o upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o insect_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 14._o 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 2._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v &_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n 〈◊〉_d metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n death_n apassage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o
be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o his_o master_n whereof_o he_o become_v a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a professor_n this_o be_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o sect._n 585._o josephus_n though_o himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o perverse_a even_o to_o prince_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o time_n open_o to_o affront_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o 463_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o populacy_n that_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v or_o blast_v any_o one_o with_o the_o people_n who_o will_v implicit_o believe_v they_o let_v their_o report_n be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a wise_o advise_v his_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o direction_n affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o that_o which_o have_v derive_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v infinite_o proud_a and_o insolent_a surly_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o they_o hate_v all_o mankind_n but_o themselves_o &_o censure_v whoever_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o villain_n and_o a_o reprobate_n great_o zealous_a to_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o party_n not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o religious_a but_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a more_o carp_a and_o censorious_a more_o heady_a and_o high-minded_a in_o short_a twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o all_o religion_n and_o kindness_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o inspire_v their_o new_a convert_n be_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n and_o that_o all_o other_o person_n be_v slave_n and_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o death_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o separate_v but_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o from_o the_o herd_n and_o community_n by_o some_o peculiar_a note_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n such_o as_o their_o long_a robe_n broad_a 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o large_a fringe_n and_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n these_o dogged_a and_o ill-natured_a principle_n together_o with_o their_o seditious_a unnatural_a unjust_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v they_o stink_v aboveground_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n they_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d over_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v especial_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o what_o cost_v they_o little_a the_o outward_a instance_n of_o religion_n such_o duty_n especial_o as_o do_v more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o frequent_v fast_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o very_o long_o with_o demure_a and_o mortify_a look_n in_o a_o whine_a and_o a_o affect_a tone_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o indeed_o so_o contrive_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v appear_v above_o ground_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o better_a and_o honest_a principle_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o number_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reckon_v our_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o the_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n of_o the_o sect_n not_o able_a to_o brook_v any_o opposite_a party_n in_o religion_n especial_o if_o late_a and_o novel_a insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o stephen_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o further_o engage_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n we_o do_v not_o find_v however_o this_o be_v enough_o loud_o to_o proclaim_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o indict_v himself_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o plead_v guilty_a when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v 20._o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o god_n chief_o inspect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v pass_v there_o write_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o stir_v no_o far_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o murder_v another_o by_o a_o silent_a wish_n or_o a_o passionate_a desire_n in_o all_o moral_a action_n god_n value_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o reckon_v the_o man_n a_o companion_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v never_o actual_o join_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o inward_o applaud_v and_o like_v it_o the_o storm_n thus_o begin_v increase_v a_o pace_n and_o a_o violent_a persecution_n begin_v to_o arise_v which_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o disperse_v the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o prime_a agent_n and_o minister_n rage_v about_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o mad_a and_o ungovernable_a zeal_n search_v out_o the_o saint_n beat_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v imprison_v other_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inquisitor_n 〈◊〉_d pravitatis_fw-la to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o hunt_v and_o find_v out_o these_o upstart_n 〈◊〉_d who_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n according_o have_v make_v strange_a havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 1._o there_o take_v out_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v down_o and_o ransack_v the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n how_o eternal_o infatiable_a be_v fury_n and_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n how_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o its_o design_n of_o cruelty_n it_o have_v already_o 〈◊〉_d harass_v the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o there_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o it_o persecute_v they_o unto_o strange_a city_n follow_v they_o even_o to_o damascus_n itself_o whither_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_a christian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o shelter_n resolve_v to_o bring_v up_o those_o who_o he_o find_v there_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o seize_v and_o scourge_v offender_n against_o their_o law_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v send_v into_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o synagogue_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o religious_a matter_n upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o here_o they_o send_v paul_n to_o damascus_n to_o fetch_v up_o what_o christian_n he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o sentence_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o 15._o while_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o company_n travel_v on_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o damascus_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o gleam_n of_o light_n beyond_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v dart_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o whereat_o be_v strange_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o voice_n call_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v lord_n who_o be_v thou_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o
he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v 9_o the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o 1._o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o 11._o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o virulent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o he_o 18._o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a 33._o and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7._o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o after_o time_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o
attain_v to_o though_o otherwise_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o overspread_v with_o the_o gross_a darkness_n he_o every_o where_o afford_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o providence_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v near_o and_o touch_v we_o it_o be_v entire_o from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n ibid._n a_o thing_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o own_o poct_z that_o we_o also_o be_v his_o offspring_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o already_o that_o the_o divine_a patience_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o expect_v a_o general_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n from_o the_o world_n especial_o have_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n put_v out_o of_o all_o dispute_n the_o case_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o particular_o appoint_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v sentence_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o who_o resurrection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o doubt_v epicurean_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o future_a state_n mock_v and_o deride_v he_o other_o more_z grave_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o his_o discourse_n however_o scorn_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o whole_o want_v its_o desire_a effect_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n and_o rank_n among_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a senator_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n and_o damaris_n who_o the_o ancient_n 4._o not_o improbable_o make_v his_o wife_n 8._o this_o dionysius_n be_v breed_v at_o athens_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a art_n and_o science_n at_o sieve_n and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n for_o which_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o credit_n and_o renown_n here_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o conclude_v that_o some_o great_a accident_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n return_v to_o athens_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o arcopagus_n dispute_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v by_o he_o convert_v from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v be_v by_o he_o as_o the_o 144._o ancient_n inform_v we_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n as_o for_o 167._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o france_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o clemens_n of_o rome_n plant_v christianity_n at_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o under_o domitian_n his_o carry_v his_o head_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o have_v as_o little_a leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v just_o deny_v viz._n that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o since_o that_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a time_n among_o which_o j._n sirmondus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o athenian_a and_o parisian_a dionysius_n to_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n m._n daillé_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o date_n many_o hundred_o year_n young_a than_o s._n denys_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a antiquity_n than_o what_o he_o allow_v they_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o author_n i_o be_o sure_a suidas_n have_v overstretched_n the_o praise_n of_o they_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o this_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whoever_o consider_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o profoundness_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o speculation_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o any_o humane_a understanding_n but_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o immaterial_a power_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n arrival_n at_o corinth_n the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v upon_o other_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n when_o write_v his_o arraignment_n before_o gallio_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o ephesus_n disciple_n baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ephesus_z note_v for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n jew_n eminent_o verse_v in_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o original_a of_o the_o mystery_n whence_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v the_o ill_a attempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n to_o dipossess_v daemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n s._n paul_n doctrine_n great_o successful_a upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n book_n of_o magic_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n why_o and_o when_o write_v diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o its_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n the_o mutiny_n against_o s._n paul_n raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o party_n s._n paul_n first_o fpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n whether_o at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n paul_n his_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o city_n 1._o after_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o find_v aquila_n 1._o and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o profession_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o wrought_v together_o with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unnecessary_o burdensome_a unto_o any_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n hither_o after_o some_o time_n silas_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o frequent_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n reason_v and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n make_v head_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o argument_n and_o source_n of_o reason_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v by_o noise_n and_o clamour_n mix_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o impotent_a and_o baffle_a cause_n whereat_o to_o testify_v his_o resentment_n he_o shake_v his_o garment_n and_o tell_v they_o since_o he_o see_v they_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o will_v henceforth_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n according_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n a_o religious_a proselyte_n where_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o which_o be_v crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gaius_n and_o stephanus_n who_o together_o with_o their_o family_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v enough_o to_o tire_v the_o large_a charity_n and_o cool_v the_o most_o generous_a resolution_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o restless_a attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v
34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chies_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travail_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authorlty_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pasle_v all_o along_o the_o euxin_n sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n s_o t_o philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_n may._n 1o._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o 45._o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o that_o of_o galilean_a can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n say_v nathanael_n concern_v 46._o christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 52._o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hencehe_fw-ge choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o notice_n though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o 44._o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o 〈◊〉_d ship_n and_o
divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diffuse_v itself_o a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o will_v feed_v so_o 5._o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n 22._o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o 8._o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o aster_n so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n a_o city_n rich_a ibid._n and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
lance_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11._o 16._o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didunus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas_n christian_n their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thama_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a leave_v the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v 16._o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n 5._o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n the_o very_a day_n 19_o whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o 218._o whole_a temple-ministration_n nay_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o date_n that_o correspond_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lot_n do_v no_o more_o go_v up_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o dismission_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n nor_o the_o scarlet_a ribbon_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o goat_n any_o more_o grow_v white_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goat_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o evening_n lamp_n burn_v any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o which_o as_o at_o once_o they_o confirm_v what_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o the_o scissure_n of_o the_o veil_n so_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple-service_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o fail_v as_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o then_o cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_a and_o political_a these_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n enact_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appendage_n to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n such_o as_o respect_a man_n in_o their_o private_a and_o domestical_a capacity_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n relate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o contract_n and_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n to_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n to_o execution_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o soreign_a nature_n as_o law_n concern_v peace_n and_o war_n commerce_n and_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o another_o nation_n or_o last_o such_o as_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n law_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n wizard_n conjurer_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_o calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o while_o keep_v up_o in_o that_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o determine_v and_o expire_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n and_o standard_n for_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o proceed_v from_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v impose_v upon_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o people_n for_o who_o god_n enact_v they_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v obligatory_a they_o bind_v not_o as_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v here_o be_v useful_a to_o remark_n what_o the_o jew_n so_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v of_o dcxiii_o precept_n intimate_v say_v they_o 4._o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n where_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dcxi_o and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n be_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o other_o say_v 338._o that_o there_o be_v just_a dcxiii_o letter_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n answer_v to_o a_o law_n but_o some_o that_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o whole_a word_n consist_v of_o seven_o letter_n supernumerary_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n quite_o spoil_v the_o computation_n these_o dcxiii_o precept_n they_o divide_v into_o ccxlviii_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o they_o make_v account_n be_v just_a so_o many_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o bodily_a power_n as_o if_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n and_o into_o ccclxv_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o every_o day_n may_v call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o do_v not_o in_o i_o transgress_v the_o command_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o vein_n or_o nerve_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o complete_a frame_n and_o compage_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ccxlviii_o member_n and_o ccclxv_o nerve_n and_o the_o law_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a and_o so_o many_o negative_a precept_n it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n each_o of_o these_o division_n they_o reduce_v under_o twelve_o house_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v that_o of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v xix_o the_o three_o the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v lvii_o the_o four_o that_o of_o cleanness_n and_o pollution_n contain_v xviii_o the_o five_o of_o tithe_n and_o alm_n under_o which_o be_v xxxii_o the_o six_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n contain_v vii_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o passeover_n concern_v feast_n contain_v xx_o the_o eight_o of_o judgement_n xiii_o the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n xxv_o the_o ten_o of_o marriage_n and_o concern_v woman_n xii_o the_o eleven_o of_o judgement_n criminal_a viii_o the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d xvii_o in_o the_o negative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n contain_v xlvii_o command_n the_o second_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o heathen_n xiii_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n xxix_o the_o four_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n lxxxii_o the_o five_o of_o meat_n xxxviii_o the_o six_o of_o field_n and_o harvest_n xviii_o the_o seven_o of_o doctrine_n xlv_o the_o eight_o of_o justice_n xlvii_o the_o nine_o of_o feast_n x_o the_o ten_o of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n xxiv_o the_o eleven_o of_o wedlock_n viii_o the_o twelve_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n iu._n a_o method_n not_o contemptible_a as_o which_o may_v minister_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o concern_v present_a emergence_n or_o future_a event_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o sundry_a time_n or_o by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o parcel_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v in_o dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o to_o those_o who_o purposely_o treat_v about_o these_o matter_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o way_n of_o revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n thou_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v 30._o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o